they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a autor_n by_o fra._n patricius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n 1593._o and_o since_o that_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o zoroaster_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o one_o god_n above_o all_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a and_o good_a as_o his_o word_n witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o the_o father_n workmanship_n nought_o run_v waste_v or_o yet_o imperfect_a as_o though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o haste_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n of_o be_v which_o it_o have_v have_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o belong_v thereto_o neither_o can_v the_o learned_a mornay_n be_v excuse_v that_o have_v see_v and_o cite_v zoroaster_n will_v believe_v plutarch_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o cite_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o christian_a position_n concern_v original_a sin_n cap._n 7._o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n cap._n 15._o yea_o and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o wisdom_n give_v who_o all_o mankind_n account_v the_o first_o all_o honour_n due_a to_o have_v but_o how_o can_v plutarch_n so_o grave_a a_o writer_n be_v so_o mistake_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n before_o which_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n but_o certain_a angel_n which_o opinion_n his_o scholar_n menander_n uphold_v and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o filthiness_n with_o woman_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o nicholaitan_o also_o cernthus_n yet_o add_v that_o the_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o low_a power_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o true_a god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o from_o these_o and_o especial_o from_o menander_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_o proceed_v the_o gnostic_n though_o not_o under_o that_o name_n till_o afterward_o these_o vaunt_v of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o hold_v plato_n as_o one_o that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o philosophy_n and_o this_o their_o high_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v to_o have_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v &_o thence_o false_o give_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o contempt_n by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o it_o seem_v that_o plutarch_n be_v deceive_v which_o yet_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-la be_v &_o os_fw-la he_o mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chialist_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zeroaster_n wherein_o by_o his_o gloss_n cerinthus_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n apoc._n 20._o as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n understand_v their_o paradise_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v be_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o profane_a writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matier_n for_o plutarch_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o matier_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n further_o from_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o swine_n and_o ass_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o may_v have_v know_v better_a if_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o will_v have_v be_v inform_v see_v i._n s._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt_n 2._o ca._n 16._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n afore_o mention_v if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n aforesaid_a will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o which_o augustine_n write_v somewhere_o to_o basilides_n contr._n adver_n leg_n supra_fw-la who_o first_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n honour_v be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n then_o he_o write_v that_o carpocrates_n deny_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n elsewhere_o that_o cerdon_n affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wâ—s_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi cap._n 21._o this_o last_o the_o jew_n like_v well_o of_o but_o to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v one_o heresy_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v heb._n 1_o that_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o read_v the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n especial_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 1._o §_o 4._o if_o that_o god_n which_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o some_o of_o those_o false_a god_n as_o we_o term_v they_o who_o the_o heathen_n worship_v as_o jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a therefore_o the_o god_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o that_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v liar_n yet_o dare_v never_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o apollo_n of_o claâ—os_n where_o after_o a_o long_a description_n of_o god_n by_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v uphold_v devill-worship_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n but_o we_o angel_n be_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o uphold_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o out_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o part_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v challenge_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o give_v rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o devil_n ever_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n any_o other_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o worshipper_n read_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la and_o see_v what_o religion_n they_o teach_v their_o worshipper_n murder_v one_o another_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o molech_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanite_n psal_n 106.37.38_o and_o in_o profane_a writer_n who_o know_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o she-devill_n among_o the_o tauri_n which_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o man_n blood_n stranger_n and_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o saturn_n among_o the_o cretan_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o such_o a_o priest_n for_o jupiter_n chamon_n be_v busiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o marius_n upon_o a_o dream_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o become_v the_o butcher_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n calphurnia_n beside_o this_o if_o any_o of_o these_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o their_o will_n so_o their_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n their_o will_n you_o see_v be_v murder_n their_o wisdom_n such_o that_o their_o chief_a fortune-teller_n apollo_n of_o delphi_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o crooked_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v such_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o know_v will_v yet_o deceive_v therein_o as_o a_o devil_n compare_v herewith_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o gedem_fw-la to_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o wisdom_n such_o be_v their_o goodness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v remember_v wherein_o any_o of_o these_o devil_n do_v ever_o any_o good_a to_o any_o nation_n country_n city_n or_o private_a man_n wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n
and_o so_o to_o bring_v out_o other_o person_n as_o this_o lewd_a consequence_n will_v enforce_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a cavil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o short_a and_o scanty_a rule_n whereby_o they_o measure_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o according_a to_o those_o natural_a cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a because_o that_o strength_n or_o power_n be_v give_v thereto_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o kind_n in_o the_o like_a which_o it_o can_v uphold_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n neither_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o imperfection_n and_o their_o multiplication_n by_o decision_n of_o the_o seed_n into_o divers_a part_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v multiplicable_a even_o by_o one_o alone_o be_v sauâ—d_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o any_o one_o individual_a but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a generation_n for_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o essential_a so_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o generation_n also_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n because_o the_o whole_a infinite_a be_v be_v communicate_v thereby_o but_o that_o not_o for_o any_o abasement_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n thereof_o neither_o be_v matier_n for_o multiplication_n either_o possible_a or_o needful_a here_o because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n be_v herein_o perfect_o substantial_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o because_o the_o procession_n be_v not_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o so_o that_o which_o proceed_v shall_v not_o be_v coequal_a to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v but_o this_o procession_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a be_v only_o in_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o peculiar_a subsistence_n answerable_a whereto_o no_o generation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o another_o objection_n there_o be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n out_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n have_v also_o a_o word_n whereby_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v another_o word_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sustain_v thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v log._n chap._n 29._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o law_n be_v that_o necessity_n fate_n or_o destiny_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o make_v nature_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o melt_v the_o you_o and_o snow_n psal_n 147.18_o that_o ordinance_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v pass_v psal_n 148.6_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o aristotle_n natural_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o see_v all_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o he_o have_v not_o he_o bind_v nature_n within_o those_o limit_n beyond_o which_o he_o give_v it_o no_o further_a power_n to_o work_v and_o within_o which_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o alone_o nature_n herself_o do_v work_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a section_n 1._o the_o purity_n or_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v therein_o do_v flow_v for_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v live_v powerful_a wise_a continual_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v such_o infinite_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o a_o infinity_n of_o be_v can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o limitation_n thereto_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infinity_n also_o the_o manifold_a perfection_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v not_o addition_n of_o other_o being_n to_o make_v composition_n therein_o or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v but_o because_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n as_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o no_o way_n in_o possibility_n of_o be_v for_o then_o wereit_v not_o a_o most_o simple_a be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o in_o act_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o must_v all_o other_o being_n depend_v hereon_o nay_o be_v herein_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o eternity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v gen._n 2.5_o for_o see_v that_o in_o god_n be_v infinite_a perfection_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a neither_o yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o perfection_n but_o because_o absolute_a perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n without_o othernesse_n or_o change_n therefore_o must_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o yet_o virtual_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o eternal_o one_o that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o at_o all_o either_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v different_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o one_o absolute_a be_v which_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o possibility_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o as_o thing_n utterlie_o impossible_a can_v never_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o by_o he_o second_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a existence_n and_o this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o from_o hence_o three_o succeed_v that_o actual_a be_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v have_v by_o that_o holy_a pleasure_n or_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a being_n which_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o foresee_v and_o thus_o be_v there_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o trinity_n also_o in_o possibility_n in_o difference_n and_o actual_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v to_o adore_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v only_o about_o this_o last_o manner_n of_o actual_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v because_o that_o while_o it_o be_v not_o be_v it_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o almightiness_n which_o call_v it_o out_o of_o not_o be_v into_o be_v though_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o eternity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o pure_a possibility_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v
but_o if_o we_o look_v diligent_o unto_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v joh._n 1.2.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o man_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o eph._n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o heb._n 1._o v._o 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o thus_o have_v these_o apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v be_v almost_o never_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 5._o v._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n ordain_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v do_v that_o same_o do_v the_o son_n execute_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o creature_n answerable_o and_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o or_o at_o once_o so_o the_o psalmist_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o creator_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o our_o creator_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o article_n note_n a_o every_o ten_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o position_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 43._o and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o 20._o 21._o 22._o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la but_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o low_a world_n put_v seven_o thousand_o year_n and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a they_o put_v fifty_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v read_v the_o opinion_n and_o partly_o see_v their_o reason_n in_o leo_n hebr._fw-la de_fw-la amore._n pag._n 500_o etc._n etc._n b_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o most_o famous_v opinion_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n be_v these_o one_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o stoic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a matier_n and_o that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o see_v generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o form_n the_o matier_n still_o remain_v one_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o that_o form_n which_o be_v pure_o without_o matier_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o must_v matier_n be_v which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v utter_o without_o form_n and_o because_o matier_n be_v greedy_a of_o all_o form_n how_o differ_v or_o contrary_a soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o change_v neither_o be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o power_n of_o change_n because_o of_o that_o matier_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o change_n be_v ever_o hide_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n in_o itself_o either_o to_o the_o production_n of_o form_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o itself_o under_o the_o same_o form_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unformed_a matier_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v as_o by_o the_o internal_a cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o end_n which_o will_v as_o it_o can_v repent_v to_o have_v do_v good_a in_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o can_v it_o not_o will_n contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plot._n ennead_n 2._o lib._n 1._o and_o his_o commentator_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o god_n as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o a_o eternal_a cause_n for_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n alone_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o matier_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o therewith_o generation_n and_o corruption_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o because_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o both_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o motion_n especial_o circular_a must_v be_v also_o eternal_a and_o herewith_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o eternal_a matier_n shall_v be_v the_o philosopher_n go_v into_o divers_a opinion_n heraclitus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n archelans_n air_n empedocles_n all_o the_o element_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_z as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n where_o he_o refute_v they_o in_o tull._n acad._n q._n lib._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o plutarch_n de_fw-la placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la and_o from_o he_o in_o many_o other_o aristotle_n himself_o from_o hesiod_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o call_v it_o chaos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theogonia_fw-la first_o be_v the_o chaos_n than_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n if_o they_o borrow_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o tohu_n which_o signify_v empty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sometime_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o seemâ—s_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o chohus_n whereby_o as_o festus_n say_v the_o old_a latin_n call_v the_o world_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v by_o it_o confusion_n and_o no_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o country_n or_o a_o appoint_a place_n sometime_o this_o matier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
himself_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o may_v they_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v abundant_o bless_v thereby_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v behold_v he_o with_o that_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.11_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n eternal_o and_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a off_o ction_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisime_n creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v
his_o heel_n against_o thou_o though_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o thou_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o patience_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o remember_v that_o unthankful_a wretch_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o orator_n say_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o have_v often_o find_v it_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o punk_n can_v say_v man_n '_o moveat_fw-la cimex_fw-la pantilius_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o disquiet_v his_o peace_n therefore_o let_v the_o rymer_n read_v what_o other_o judge_v of_o he_o feltham_n resolu_fw-la cent._n 2._o ch._n 56._o let_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o if_o for_o my_o love_n and_o for_o my_o best_a desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chief_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repenâ—_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o
unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prâ—y_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o support_v those_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v 1._o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o church_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o stand_v it_o not_o with_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v that_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o accomplish_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v esay_n 55.11_o but_o divers_a objection_n be_v bring_v hereto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o author_n g._n langf_n forename_a in_o the_o 4._o §_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jehovah_n be_v mention_v numb_a 21.14_o but_o not_o extant_a therefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answer_n it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o in_o brief_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o book_n therefore_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o history_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v and_o of_o this_o rank_n may_v that_o book_n mention_v by_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o writing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o poet_n who_o writing_n saint_n paul_n mention_n be_v but_o heathen_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o profane_a writer_n call_v he_o mambres_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 2._o a_o second_o doubt_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o joshua_n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n whereto_o though_o some_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n just_a or_o upright_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o joshua_n be_v it_o not_o record_v by_o he_o who_o writing_n be_v upright_a and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o time_n above_o 390._o year_n distant_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o liger_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o such_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o synedrion_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o remembrance_n to_o future_a age_n for_o that_o synedrion_n or_o great_a council_n of_o 70._o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o moses_n numb_a 11._o never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 29.29_o of_o ahia_n and_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o be_v utter_o lose_v answer_n not_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o sam_n be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o may_v we_o very_o well_o think_v that_o both_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n 2_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n for_o some_o give_v the_o chronicle_n whole_o to_o ezra_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v inditer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v and_o these_o prophet_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n 4._o but_o some_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 2.23_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o else_o be_v 2._o not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.17_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o book_n 3._o moreover_o s._n paul_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 20.35_o which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a beside_o 5._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v coloss_n 4.16_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o that_o schedule_n which_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o be_v reject_v by_o every_o one_o as_o unworthy_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o jude_n likewise_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n which_o be_v not_o find_v except_o in_o the_o talmud_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o matth._n 2.23_o to_o esay_n 11.1_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o verefy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jud._n 13.5_o where_o samson_n the_o figure_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o shall_v perfect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o only_o intend_v both_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o figurative_a snow-white_a purity_n of_o the_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o and_o be_v therefore_o cite_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o other_o citation_n in_o saint_n matthew_n where_o one_o prophet_n be_v name_v by_o another_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v lose_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o yet_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o have_v copy_v out_o that_o book_n but_o because_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v that_o zachariah_n by_o interpretation_n remember_v the_o lord_n be_v now_o jeremiah_n exalt_v the_o lord_n who_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v without_o his_o praise_n especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n for_o mankind_n 3._o concern_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_n 2.25_o if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v or_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o any_o book_n now_o lose_v see_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a error_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o but_o he_o persuade_v the_o colossian_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n send_v from_o laodicea_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o of_o laodicea_n shall_v read_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o contain_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n fit_a for_o both_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o if_o saint_n jude_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v never_o write_v or_o if_o he_o cite_v it_o from_o
any_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henoch_n if_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n be_v henoch_n beside_o this_o prophecy_n saint_n judes_n cite_n do_v not_o make_v the_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n cite_v the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o if_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o henoch_n have_v so_o prophesy_v how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o in_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n those_o tradition_n have_v no_o force_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o in_o john_n 17.3_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v this_o to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o gen._n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o this_o sufficiency_n only_o we_o dwell_v hither-unto_a but_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epistle_n 1.11_o that_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o likewise_o what_o time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o because_o both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o when_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a milk_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o jod_a and_o title_n contain_v in_o they_o matth._n 5.17.18_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v every_o text_n to_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o uttermost_a understanding_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o that_o any_o word_n letter_n or_o prick_v therein_o may_v be_v miss_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a question_n 1._o for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o have_v not_o preserve_v his_o scripture_n entire_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o comfort_n or_o certain_a instruction_n can_v we_o have_v thereby_o what_o assurance_n of_o hope_n by_o those_o promise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodn_n give_v those_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o man_n in_o that_o incertainty_n nothing_o further_v towards_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o she_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o preserve_v that_o treasure_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o safe_a keep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o integrity_n or_o purity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a 2._o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o lisp_v with_o her_o infant_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1.25_o as_o that_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a dross_n be_v mix_v therewith_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v still_o as_o before_o pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v that_o dampish_a smother-fire_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v kindle_v among_o his_o brand_n among_o who_o though_o some_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o martion_n and_o other_o some_o corrupt_a the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o allegory_n and_o foreign_a interpretation_n as_o the_o origenist_n see_v augustin_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la other_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o native_a sense_n to_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n constant_o withstand_v all_o these_o attempt_n and_o ever_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 4._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o that_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n thereof_o so_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n as_o be_v promise_v by_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 5._o beside_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o there_o be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o in_o any_o way_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a a_o corruption_n uncontrolled_a as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o deprave_v and_o although_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n have_v be_v corrupt_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o perfect_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n ezra_n 7._o who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o chaldean_a or_o samaritane_n letter_n for_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o i_o say_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o such_o corruption_n or_o change_n as_o have_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o as_o far_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v they_o light_n of_o the_o israelite_n care_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o masôer_v 6._o moreover_o that_o exceed_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o use_v in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o that_o purity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o which_o care_n how_o great_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n have_v record_v henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 3._o cite_v out_o of_o rambam_n sopher_n torah_n chap._n 7._o and_o 10._o thus_o much_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v want_v but_o one_o letter_n or_o have_v one_o letter_n too_o much_o if_o one_o letter_n touch_v another_o if_o the_o form_n of_o any_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_a be_v write_v defective_a or_o that_o full_a which_o be_v defective_a if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o of_o the_o line_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n be_v not_o allowable_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o book_n on_o which_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o shickard_n prodrom_n in_o bechinah_n happerushim_n disp_n 1._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sopherim_n chap._n 1._o halach_n 1.4_o 5._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o superstitious_a care_n if_o any_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o they_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v blot_v nothing_o scrape_v out_o neither_o may_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o parchment_n or_o velam_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o clean_a beast_n in_o parchment_n on_o the_o fleshy_a side_n in_o velam_n on_o that_o side_n which_o have_v the_o hair_n and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n be_v change_v they_o read_v not_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o line_n be_v write_v in_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o skin_n as_o in_o a_o indenture_n may_v be_v troublous_a to_o find_v they_o divide_v the_o skin_n into_o certain_a page_n which_o in_o jere._n 30.23_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dlathoth_o which_o we_o interpret_v leaf_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o door_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v page_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o write_v it_o with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o ink_n wherein_o be_v either_o gum_n or_o coperas_fw-la and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o use_v the_o book_n be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v in_o oseh_n torah_n chap._n 3._o halach_n 10._o and_o in_o anthony_n margaritha_n a_o convert_a jew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o other_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o with_o wash_v hand_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v the_o roll_n by_o the_o midst_n but_o by_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o only_a with_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v deut._n 33.2_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n no_o man_n may_v lay_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n nor_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o he_o read_v nor_o read_v it_o as_o other_o writing_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a book_n grow_v into_o contempt_n no_o man_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o form_n or_o bed_n on_o which_o it_o lie_v nor_o lay_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n foot_n nor_o lay_v other_o book_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o every_o letter_n therein_o contain_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o care_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indifferent_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o infinite_a diligence_n of_o the_o masôrite_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a text_n may_v be_v preserve_v inty_a number_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o verse_n the_o word_n the_o letter_n and_o of_o they_o the_o common_a and_o the_o final_a and_o what_o verse_n what_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o every_o book_n and_o among_o the_o letter_n they_o note_v how_o many_o time_n every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n if_o any_o one_o be_v big_a or_o less_o than_o the_o due_a proportion_n or_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o point_v extraordinary_o what_o holem_a be_v with_o vau_n and_o what_o without_o it_o what_o hirick_a be_v write_v with_o jod_a and_o what_o not_o what_o space_n be_v more_o what_o less_o between_o the_o paragraph_n when_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o one_o when_o one_o as_o two_o when_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o word_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o with_o many_o such_o observation_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o shickard_n cite_v before_o de_n masôer_v pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n can_v come_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o these_o rule_n of_o the_o masôer_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o detect_v neither_o be_v this_o masôer_v wonderful_a only_o for_o the_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o pain_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o compile_n thereof_o but_o also_o venerable_a for_o the_o author_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o more_o true_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n daniel_n hananiah_n misheel_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mardoche_n zorobabel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n and_o although_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o synagogue_n still_o continue_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o war_n and_o trouble_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n even_o until_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o adrian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o this_o work_n be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o not_o full_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ten_o after_o the_o incarnation_n whereupon_o those_o masôrite_n be_v by_o some_o undue_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o work_n 6._o also_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o the_o kabalist_n in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o hebrew_n above_o all_o other_o without_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v either_o nothing_o worth_a or_o rather_o in_o itself_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o who_o i_o write_v will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o hereof_o to_o the_o author_n forename_a pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n to_o john_n reuchlin_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o art_n for_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n and_o care_n have_v wall_v in_o that_o holy_a ground_n lest_o beast_n shall_v break_v into_o it_o 7._o 1._o and_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o faithful_a library-keeper_n of_o that_o book_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v they_o you_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o in_o a_o implicit_a and_o ignorant_a faith_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o true_o and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o true_a of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o public_a church_n first_o choose_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n esay_n 2.3_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o
whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v returneye_n child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halec_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1_o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o
please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o easy_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a difference_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o rudeness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n the_o be_v mark_v ooo_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n
if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v other_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v those_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o contra_fw-la gentile_n &_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o out_o of_o thom._n in_o savanarola_n in_o his_o book_n call_v triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la cap._n 6._o the_o argument_n also_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n infinity_o omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o because_o these_o term_n be_v convertible_a essential_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v log_n chap._n 18._o n._n 3._o and_o so_o no_o less_o be_v all_o those_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n which_o follow_v in_o cap._n 13._o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o inductive_a argument_n of_o cleanthes_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tully_n de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 1._o and_o in_o peter_n moulin_n de_fw-fr cognition_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o a_o there_o be_v a_o time_n time_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v at_o large_a and_o improper_o as_o much_o as_o any_o last_a continuance_n or_o duration_n which_o may_v be_v think_v distinguishable_a in_o eternity_n b_o contradictory_n reason_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la which_o i_o call_v logic_n write_v by_o i_o among_o other_o reason_n there_o mention_v be_v especial_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o that_o need_v help_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o and_o all_o such_o dark_a word_n you_o that_o need_v help_n must_v seek_v it_o there_o and_o have_v read_v that_o book_n diligent_o first_o and_o somewhat_o understand_v it_o you_o shall_v come_v better_o furnish_v to_o this_o book_n or_o the_o like_a and_o let_v this_o note_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o such_o word_n of_o art_n as_o this_o c_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n all_o these_o reason_n conclude_v direct_o the_o be_v of_o that_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a which_o do_v not_o confess_v some_o god_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o which_o their_o imagination_n lead_v they_o unto_o so_o have_v few_o man_n be_v find_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v as_o diagorat_n of_o melos_n and_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a heretic_n against_o this_o conclusion_n protagoras_n also_o shall_v go_v in_o that_o number_n because_o he_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v god_n or_o no_o who_o the_o athenian_n do_v therefore_o banish_v and_o burn_v his_o book_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a god_n idol_n and_o devil_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o atheist_n be_v they_o who_o although_o they_o deny_v not_o god_n in_o their_o word_n and_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o conscience_n can_v deny_v he_o yet_o in_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o remembrance_n and_o regard_n of_o he_o these_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n already_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o psal_n 9.17_o for_o whosoever_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o fear_n either_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o a_o four_o error_n be_v of_o they_o who_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a god_n know_v and_o worship_v among_o the_o hebrew_n bless_v therein_o above_o all_o people_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o god_n psal_n 144.15_o &_o 147.20_o you_o shall_v have_v their_o opinion_n deliver_v by_o hermesianax_n translate_v by_o mr._n g._n sandys_n lib._n 2._o of_o his_o relation_n pluto_n persephone_n ceres_n venus_n love_n triton_n nereus_n thetis_n neptune_n and_o jove_n pan_n juno_n vulcan_n he_o with_o th'awfull_a rod_n phoebe_n and_o archer_n phoebus_n all_o one_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o panim_fw-la idolater_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o nose_n shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 32.16.17_o where_o strange_a god_n be_v call_v devil_n psal_n 106.36.37_o they_o serve_v idol_n and_o offer_v unto_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o this_o opinion_n get_v strength_n of_o late_a when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v by_o sâ—nf_n &_o park_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la sect_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o heathenish_a devil_n have_v their_o name_n also_o from_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v of_o elohim_n have_v h_n l_o on_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v successary_a to_o this_o folly_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o not_o rather_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eliou_n especial_o see_v the_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o bound_v we_o thereto_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strong_a and_o yet_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o sun_n horse_n prove_v out_o of_o chrysost_n sect_n 7._o will_v have_v fetch_v it_o better_o and_o with_o less_o dishonour_n to_o god_n from_o helias_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaddai_fw-mi take_v diâ—_n so_o this_o rare_a cabalist_n take_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n gen._n 17.1_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o devil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v jehova_n you_o shall_v have_v iâ—o_n euios_n phaebos_n baccho_n i_o and_o the_o peruvian_n hiâ—h_v and_o of_o adonai_n the_o lovely_a boy_n adonis_n horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la and_o anion_n the_o bâ—asilian_n devil_n and_o kiwassa_n the_o idol_n of_o virginia_n if_o they_o have_v think_v on_o it_o with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o claros_n himself_o cunctorum_fw-la dicas_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la jao_n hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la veer_fw-la novo_fw-la sit_v jupiter_n helius_n aestu_fw-la dis_n eum_fw-la saevit_fw-la hyems_fw-la autumno_fw-la mollis_fw-la jao._n and_o again_o the_o rhodian_a devil_n say_v asmuch_o magnum_fw-la atton_n placate_v deu_z qui_fw-la castus_fw-la adonis_fw-la euios_fw-la est_fw-la largitor_fw-la opum_fw-la pulcher_fw-la dionysus_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v help_v the_o heathen_a to_o believe_v all_o hesiod_n genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o willing_o suffer_v they_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o will_v attribute_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v false_o give_v these_o name_n to_o their_o 23._o their_o devil_n see_v aug._n de_fw-fr â—â—v_fw-mi d._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 23._o god_n a_o christian_n shall_v avenge_v that_o unjust_a claim_n and_o not_o with_o such_o hard_a strain_v thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o stick_v this_o with_o their_o own_o learning_n that_o moses_n who_o be_v never_o call_v jehova_n shall_v be_v bacchus_n and_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o city_n nisa_n and_o arabia_n the_o india_n to_o which_o bacchus_n go_v do_v any_o geographer_n so_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o to_o bring_v india_n into_o arabia_n father_n ptolemy_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o india_n be_v near_o to_o sina_n by_o forty_o five_o degree_n which_o of_o the_o aequators_n longitude_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o mile_n and_o the_o history_n of_o alexander_n refute_v this_o fancy_n just_o hist_o lib._n 12._o so_o joshua_n be_v sometime_o hercules_n sometime_o apollo_n and_o deos_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v use_v for_o any_o god_n indifferent_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a god_n when_o where_o by_o who_o in_o prose_n or_o in_o verse_n he_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
do_v but_o think_v so_o be_v not_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shreeve_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n juno_n for_o all_o his_o slippery_a prank_n with_o danae_n semâ—le_n latona_n and_o the_o rest_n iliâ—d_n ξ._o that_o threaten_v to_o clapper_n claw_v she_o iliad_n â—_o that_o give_v she_o the_o strappado_n with_o two_o anvil_n at_o her_o heel_n iliad_n â—_o yet_o see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la repertum_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la ex_fw-la literarum_fw-la hyperthesi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la vulgarit_fw-la felicia_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o hanc_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o cabalist_n read_v johannes_n picus_n de_fw-fr mirandula_n archangel_n reuchlin_n and_o in_o special_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o grammar_n learning_n which_o he_o presume_v to_o know_v alone_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n brag_v so_o loud_o for_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o hades_n be_v derive_v of_o adamah_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o give_v it_o than_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o further_o with_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v or_o bound_v a_o infinite_a be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v a_o name_n for_o he_o thereby_o though_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o though_o all_o thing_n speak_v his_o praise_n yet_o he_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n before_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o glory_n or_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o our_o word_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v from_o he_o the_o footstep_n only_o of_o his_o passage_n by_o they_o the_o whole_a creature_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o his_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_a be_v he_o so_o superexcellent_a above_o all_o name_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o lisp_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o infant_n and_o to_o give_v we_o name_n as_o certain_a remembrance_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o these_o some_o be_v give_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n some_o be_v only_o negative_a by_o which_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n other_o attribute_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n which_o signify_v perfection_n supereminent_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o first_o beginning_n the_o prime_a and_o principal_a perfection_n and_o such_o like_a whiâ—h_o although_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n yet_o because_o these_o general_a expression_n be_v too_o far_o from_o our_o experimental_a knowledge_n we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o better_o and_o more_o fit_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o his_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v certain_a likeness_n and_o experiment_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o supereminent_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o be_v his_o image_n now_o among_o these_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o that_o description_n which_o god_n do_v make_v of_o himself_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o where_o of_o fifteen_o attribute_n which_o god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o three_o show_n to_o we_o his_o eternity_n his_o infinity_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n one_o his_o truth_n eight_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o blessing_n matth_n 5._o be_v all_o of_o mercy_n three_o only_o concern_v his_o justice_n and_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n follow_v necessary_o one_o upon_o another_o for_o if_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o re._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v also_o without_o end_v because_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o before_o he_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o superior_a which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o they_o speak_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la now_o eternity_n be_v a_o infinite_a continuance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o infinite_a moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v infinite_a continuance_n have_v a_o infinite_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v infinite_o therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o of_o endless_a power_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a infinite_a and_o almighty_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a be_v be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v eternal_a nothing_o great_a than_o he_o nor_o yet_o equal_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o all_o thing_n nor_o nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o god_n then_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o true_a most_o merciful_a most_o just_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v neither_o worthy_a nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v he_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o wise_a good_a true_a merciful_a just_a or_o glorious_a then_o he._n therefore_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o wisdom_n itself_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o true_a merciful_a just_a and_o glorious_a truth_n mercy_n justice_n and_o glory_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o move_v or_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v infinite_a beyond_o all_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v our_o god_n thus_o describe_v as_o far_o as_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o descry_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o appear_v see_v we_o now_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o must_v follow_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a have_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a 1_o if_o god_n be_v not_o eternal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v into_o be_v for_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o not_o be_v by_o another_o that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v either_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o act_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v be_v and_o once_o be_v not_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v on_o the_o be_v of_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v for_o nothing_o which_o only_a may_v be_v can_v come_v into_o perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v but_o by_o such_o a_o powerful_a be_v as_o be_v already_o actual_a therefore_o there_o be_v either_o one_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o actual_o perfect_a and_o powerful_a eternal_o or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n infinite_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v false_a and_o against_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o first_o be_v b_o necessary_o true_a now_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o late_a appear_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o
he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 35.11_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n then_o by_o his_o prophet_n job_n 27.3_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o tyrant_n from_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 4.8_o holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o revel_v 15.3_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_n note_n a_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n reâ—_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o which_o tho._n aquin._n have_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cont._n gent._n cap._n 22._o and_o although_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o his_o goodness_n eternity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o doctor_n see_v well_o enough_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v manifest_v it_o best_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o defer_v it_o to_o that_o place_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o leave_v the_o question_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o small_a part_n because_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n of_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n be_v a_o object_n answerable_a to_o his_o power_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a but_o only_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v compel_v to_o add_v hereto_o two_o chapter_n 23._o &_o 24._o as_o certain_a supply_n that_o god_n wrought_v not_o the_o creature_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v think_v to_o blame_v these_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n though_o in_o effect_n only_o inductive_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n use_v the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n principal_o be_v concern_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v all_o those_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 37._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o b_o if_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o r._n 2._o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v and_o still_o be_v by_o idle_a and_o presume_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v about_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o note_z a_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n as_o may_v direct_v the_o honest_a mind_v who_o inquire_v thereinto_o not_o for_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n some_o question_n be_v move_v mere_o captious_a and_o idle_a some_o though_o unnecessary_o yet_o more_o pardonablie_o but_o because_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v true_o of_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o all_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o for_o though_o to_o man_n many_o thing_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 10.17_o and_o this_o difference_n we_o ourselves_o either_o out_o of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o our_o best_a wit_n acknowledge_v when_o in_o sudden_a or_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o possible_a avoidance_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v our_o escape_n possible_a to_o he_o 2._o whether_o god_n can_v call_v back_o or_o undo_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v solomon_n eccles_n 1.9_o 10._o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o whereas_o solomon_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o likeness_n or_o that_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o think_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v only_o then_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o say_n and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v infold_v necessary_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereto_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v that_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o not_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o foresight_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a but_o nothing_o of_o weakness_n can_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a to_o be_v inglorious_a to_o forget_v to_o suffer_v violence_n to_o be_v weary_a sorry_a angry_a to_o deny_v himself_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o neither_o yet_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v independent_a therefore_o god_n can_v make_v another_o god_n beside_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o independent_a neither_o yet_o in_o thing_n be_v because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 111.7_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o change_v they_o as_o that_o 2._o and_o 3_o shall_v not_o be_v 5._o that_o a_o tryangle_n shall_v not_o have_v three_o corner_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o it_o be_v question_v 3._o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o will_n to_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o frame_v the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 134.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o so_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a nor_o yet_o his_o will_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v convertible_a but_o yet_o see_v the_o creature_n be_v no_o way_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o limitation_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o may_v create_v other_o world_n and_o being_n different_a from_o this_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n mention_v beforâ—_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n oâ—ly_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o that_o which_o hâ—e_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n have_v put_v a_o impossibility_n to_o change_v or_o undo_v
heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v strengthen_v through_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o faith_n nor_o yet_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o while_o it_o be_v thereby_o root_v and_o ground_v more_o firm_o in_o he_o in_o who_o at_o first_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v fides_n in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gignitur_fw-la nutritur_fw-la defenditur_fw-la &_o roboratur_fw-la b_o work_n both_o necessary_o yet_o willing_o pref._n this_o will_v they_o call_v concomitant_a because_o it_o ever_o follow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v causal_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n c_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n pref._n while_o i_o be_v prepare_v material_n for_o this_o build_n i_o read_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mart_n book_n abstrusa_fw-la abstrusorum_fw-la abstrusissima_fw-la primaria_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la though_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o gule_v with_o such_o title_n arcana_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la arcanissima_fw-la arcana_fw-la and_o the_o like_a wherein_o these_o writer_n sweat_v more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o yet_o be_v interpret_v a_o pious_a and_o very_a profound_a meditation_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o bombast_n will_v never_o be_v quilt_v into_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o last_o have_v get_v the_o book_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o a_o declamation_n only_o of_o a_o certain_a springal_n for_o exercise_n sake_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v gather_v the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o just_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o inability_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o will_v utterlie_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o matier_n of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v praef._n n._n 6._o his_o special_a spleen_n be_v against_o keckerman_n and_o his_o gregale_n that_o be_v they_o of_o his_o ging_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n of_o who_o he_o name_v only_a zanchius_n and_o they_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o learning_n melancthon_n and_o his_o own_o very_a siren_n and_o phoenix_n scaliger_n out_o of_o who_o shred_n he_o have_v botch_v up_o his_o declamation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o spare_v he_o that_o will_v manifest_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o raymunds_n principle_n the_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o murshel_n the_o declamer_n go_v about_o to_o show_v out_o of_o andreas_n osiander_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o chap._n 12._o note_n a_o but_o what_o have_v scaliger_n or_o raymund_n do_v herein_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o save_v that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a by_o foreign_a comparison_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o brightness_n or_o shine_v thereof_o another_o by_o the_o body_n the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v the_o word_n or_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o the_o will_v another_o say_v the_o mind_n think_v the_o word_n represent_v that_o thought_n and_o the_o like_n or_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o another_o will_v represent_v the_o trinity_n by_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n another_o by_o the_o root_n the_o stem_n and_o the_o branch_n augustine_n show_v it_o by_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n of_o himself_o who_o both_o be_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o love_v both_o his_o be_v and_o knowledge_n thereof_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o but_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n from_o gen._n 1._o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o say_v fiat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o word_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n in_o himself_o or_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o decree_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 5.19_o and_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thereby_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a if_o by_o goodness_n you_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o work_n another_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n to_o which_o cusa_n add_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o these_o say_v he_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a then_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n be_v one_o water_n and_o the_o same_o cusa_n lib._n de_fw-la filiatione_fw-la dei_fw-la express_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n life_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o scholar_n be_v instruct_v and_o have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o comparison_n ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.3_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o raymund_n not_o by_o foreign_a comparison_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o infinite_a be_v in_o the_o real_a relation_n of_o every_o term_n in_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o be_v have_v with_o more_o clearness_n express_v to_o man_n weak_a understanding_n the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o undivideable_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n and_o reason_n 3._o of_o infinity_n or_o greatness_n and_o reason_n 8._o of_o understanding_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o err_v from_o company_n yet_o see_v i_o have_v such_o company_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n himself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o company_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o invective_n against_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o young_a man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o sorbon_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o aristotle_n and_o history_n but_o all_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o upon_o better_a and_o high_a principle_n than_o aristotle_n know_v they_o will_v all_o appear_v possible_a and_o necessary_a and_o then_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o order_n the_o declamer_n will_v bring_v their_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v thereon_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o here_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v himself_o and_o by_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n will_v prove_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a then_o be_v he_o injurious_a and_o unconstant_a to_o himself_o so_o
fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n see_v log_n chap._n 21._o â—_o 3_o to_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n the_o least_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v another_o son_n and_o he_o again_o another_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o father_n can_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n for_o so_o all_o difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o son_n beget_v not_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o other_o son_n john_n 1.14.18_o for_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o nothing_o of_o the_o sonship_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o essence_n any_o thing_n abate_v hereby_o for_o that_o in_o every_o person_n be_v only_o one_o but_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v call_v sonship_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v procession_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 42._o he_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o force_n moreover_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n count_v gent._n cap._n 13._o he_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n yet_o not_o another_o god_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n then_o also_o must_v there_o be_v one_o power_n one_o understanding_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weakness_n in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o beget_v not_o another_o son_n because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o the_o same_o power_n one_o of_o beget_v the_o other_o of_o be_v beget_v which_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o as_o beget_n but_o only_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v only_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n relation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v unlikeness_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v in_o quantity_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o action_n only_o action_n i_o mean_v not_o transient_a wherein_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o power_n on_o a_o outward_a subject_n to_o cause_v passion_n therein_o but_o immanent_a only_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o producer_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o learned_a master_n as_o osiander_n who_o be_v petits_fw-fr dare_v so_o bold_o censure_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o who_o they_o please_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n have_v so_o often_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n a_o careless_a answer_n but_o let_v we_o once_o more_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v on_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n a_o little_a near_o and_o try_v what_o cunning_a he_o have_v at_o his_o weapon_n if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o whole_a being_n be_v in_o every_o person_n for_o if_o the_o be_v be_v divideable_a as_o hierarcha_fw-la and_o the_o triformians_n think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v most_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o that_o one_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v likewise_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o that_o infinite_a be_v may_v by_o the_o manifold_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v impart_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n to_o multiply_v more_o person_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n grant_v that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o of_o like_o be_v as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v the_o common_a ability_n of_o kind_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a but_o thus_o the_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v individual_a and_o one_o but_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o of_o principal_a original_a or_o beget_v only_o moreover_o the_o consequence_n can_v follow_v but_o upon_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a intellection_n or_o several_a working_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o every_o person_n whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o that_o most_o individual_o one_o the_o action_n likewise_o of_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a act_n of_o understanding_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o for_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o can_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o understand_v at_o one_o action_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o be_v understandable_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v have_v several_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o accident_n or_o propriety_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o several_a term_n property_n or_o subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o three_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v show_v but_o will_v also_o thrust_v into_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o utter_o impossible_a &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 10_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o father_n
whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o epitome_n or_o model_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o ovid_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o wit_n judgement_n and_o manifold_a learning_n read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o before_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o hide_v there_o be_v one_o face_n on_o all_o the_o world_n abide_v which_o man_n name_v chaos_n a_o unordered_a load_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o thing_n contrary_a abode_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o matier_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o simple_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o may_v withal_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o that_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o beside_o his_o power_n any_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v uphold_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o see_v in_o all_o corruption_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v as_o in_o man_n his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o material_a return_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o find_v under_o some_o form_n or_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o that_o first_o matier_n be_v not_o create_v simple_a but_o by_o his_o decree_n ever_o subject_a to_o composition_n and_o therefore_o second_o impossible_a to_o be_v eternal_a concern_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n note_n g_o §_o 10._o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o world_n both_o be_v and_o be_v order_v work_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v for_o ever_o except_o it_o appear_v to_o stand_v with_o that_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v now_o what_o that_o will_n be_v we_o understand_v better_a by_o his_o own_o revelation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n can_v see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o last_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o change_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v answer_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n if_o you_o will_v in_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o do_v not_o work_v before_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o either_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v his_o action_n be_v new_a or_o begin_v see_v his_o action_n be_v his_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v affect_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o eternal_a effect_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o new_a motion_n or_o purpose_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n act_v 15.18_o but_o see_v that_o these_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o his_o will_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n or_o appointment_n of_o that_o will_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o eternal_o will_v when_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o this_o by_o one_o only_o will_v and_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o the_o newness_n then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o action_n of_o which_o some_o be_v immanent_a or_o indwelling_a in_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n some_o again_o be_v transeunt_fw-la or_o pass_v from_o the_o doer_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o the_o steel_n in_o make_v a_o sword_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v immanent_a neither_o do_v these_o of_o necessity_n put_v the_o outward_a object_n into_o actual_a be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v or_o the_o smith_n by_o his_o art_n or_o skill_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o lock_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o god_n though_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o will_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v a_o actual_a be_v 3._o but_o it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o in_o act_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o do_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o do_v must_v be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o a_o former_a and_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o which_o in_o god_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o actual_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o almighty_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o possibility_n only_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a answer_n although_o god_n be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o yet_o see_v he_o work_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o outward_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o will_n which_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v that_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o at_o once_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n create_v shall_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a actual_a and_o all_o sufficient_a but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v they_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o cause_n bring_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n thereto_o that_o be_v wherein_o that_o power_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o only_o exercise_v therefore_o be_v it_o but_o a_o foreign_a effect_n wherein_o that_o power_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n
from_o a_o precedent_a matier_n be_v recall_v by_o hermogenes_n against_o who_o tertullian_n dispute_v as_o you_o may_v read_v 6._o but_o infinity_n be_v not_o only_o of_o continuance_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n which_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v refute_v sufficient_o but_o of_o greatness_n or_o extent_n of_o number_n also_o of_o power_n of_o goodness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n take_v a_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n it_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o infinity_n can_v belong_v unto_o it_o yet_o fran._n patricius_n pancos_fw-la lib._n 8._o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o will_v of_o god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o world_n at_o lest_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o space_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o answer_n heretofore_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n above_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v his_o reason_n sufficient_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v better_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereto_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v who_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n esay_n 40.12_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n sap._n 11.17_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o the_o infinity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o number_n have_v most_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 11.3_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n world_n answer_v to_o two_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v oftentimes_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.34_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o john_n 14.17_o sometime_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o john_n 3.17_o sometime_o as_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 2.5_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 3.6_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n to_o which_o meaning_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 1.2_o do_v most_o direct_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o age_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o receive_v interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n foretell_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 46.10_o and_o elsewhere_o gen._n elsewhere_o see_v brocardi_n mystica_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nature_n when_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a signify_v that_o time_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n therefore_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o day_n wherein_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n mean_v that_o time_n when_o god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_v they_o by_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o covenant_n first_o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n afterward_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o moses_n which_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v therefore_o not_o praise_v as_o good_a because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n may_v not_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 34.4_o esay_n 66.3_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 1â—_n &_o 30.10_o the_o three_o day_n signify_v the_o three_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v these_o worldly_a rite_n by_o the_o lively_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o time_n to_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v seed_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o new_a light_n that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o church_n that_o sun_n which_o give_v shine_v unto_o the_o moon_n the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o star_n those_o doctor_n who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n give_v light_n in_o that_o dark_a night_n of_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o do_v ensue_v and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o age_n even_o until_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o world_n so_o this_o democritan_n fancy_n may_v vanish_v 8._o concern_v the_o infinity_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o different_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o cabalist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o although_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v definite_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o all_o the_o possible_a change_n and_o join_v of_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o different_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o wisdom_n who_o both_o make_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n to_o express_v their_o difference_n shall_v seem_v disproportionable_a and_o want_v on_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v that_o word_n be_v verify_v gen._n 2_o 19_o which_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v jezirah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tradition_n they_o make_v abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o description_n of_o juda_n a_o ancient_a rabbine_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v of_o fr._n georgius_n in_o his_o 244_o probl._n tit_n 67._o and_o this_o etc._n this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o comment_n of_o postellus_fw-la on_o that_o book_n and_o archangel_n apology_n of_o the_o cabala_n pag._n 548_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o number_n 1124002590827719680000._o that_o be_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o million_o of_o great_a million_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o great_a million_o eight_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o million_o six_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o but_o although_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o letter_n be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v expressible_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o beside_o word_n express_v the_o defect_n of_o thing_n the_o vice_n also_o and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o create_a being_n nor_o always_o true_a moreover_o although_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o all_o word_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o different_a being_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v out_o bid_v they_o fix_v this_o number_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o consonant_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o different_a species_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o different_a vowel_n above_o or_o below_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o writing_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o may_v equal_v all_o the_o individual_n of_o all_o the_o special_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o by_o patricius_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_n panarch_n lib._n 19_o from_o three_o infinity_n essential_a potential_a and_o actual_a a_o four_o infinite_a must_v needs_o proceed_v at_o least_o of_o number_n for_o otherwise_o the_o
reign_v thirty_o year_n as_o m._n lively_a account_n pag._n 47_o etc._n etc._n but_o m._n lydyat_n and_o with_o he_o other_o of_o better_a account_n put_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persia_n and_o but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mund._o 3469._o as_o other_o 3472._o from_o all_o which_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n i_o have_v only_o to_o conclude_v thus_o much_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o why_o shall_v these_o gibeonite_n the_o profane_a story_n trouble_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o service_n and_o if_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o father_n the_o high_a saint_n till_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o of_o he_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o juda_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n record_v most_o precise_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n 2078._o year_n when_o abraham_n by_o faith_n forsake_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n act._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4_o age_a 70._o year_n yet_o some_o man_n begin_v this_o account_n five_o year_n after_o at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n not_o well_o interpret_n the_o word_n gen._n 12.1_o say_v for_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o god_n call_v he_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o charran_n into_o chanaan_n see_v john_n speed_v cloud_n of_o witness_n chap._n 4._o and._n 5._o and_o from_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal_n 3.17_o then_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o from_o this_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o the_o exact_a record_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n four_o hundred_o eight_o year_n till_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o say_v jehoiakim_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n begin_v jere._n 25.1.18_o dan._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o dan._n 2.1_o if_o the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v exact_o account_v so_o far_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v that_o for_o which_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchorhold_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v aswell_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n we_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o shall_v we_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o heathenish_a record_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o from_o 130._o year_n to_o 329._o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n only_o disannul_v or_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o the_o link_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o god_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o illi_fw-la θ._o be_v right_o fasten_v one_o in_o another_o to_o that_o period_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n beginning_n with_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o end_v with_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n put_v those_o seventy_o week_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n and_o so_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v a_o certain_a beginning_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o not_o histaspis_n not_o longimanus_fw-la much_o less_o of_o nothus_fw-la or_o mnemon_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v chap._n 44.28_o and_o jer._n 29.10_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v a_o certain_a end_v according_a to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o exactness_n of_o which_o account_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n vers_fw-la 25._o first_o into_o seven_o week_n a_o troublous_a time_n of_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o build_v the_o city_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n then_o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n a_o more_o troublous_a time_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a war_n between_o syria_n and_o egypt_n palestina_n be_v the_o thoroughfare_n to_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o epiphanes_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o of_o the_o often_o and_o great_a change_n of_o their_o state_n first_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n fail_v than_o they_o of_o the_o maccabee_n after_o that_o they_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o last_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n of_o which_o most_o heavy_a and_o troublous_a time_n you_o may_v read_v dan._n 11._o the_o book_n also_o of_o the_o maccabee_n philo_n josephus_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n the_o brief_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o best_a eberus_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o seven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n one_o week_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o last_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o cease_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabim_n ך_n roman_n ב_n babylonian_n ר_n jauâ—ns_n or_o grecian_n ×_n mede_n and_o persian_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o chief_a empire_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n 2.44_o and_o 6.26_o and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o preciseness_n of_o daniel_n account_n be_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o a_o word_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o singular_a show_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n empty_a or_o in_o vain_a which_o as_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o one_o and_o finish_v the_o other_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a evening_n sacrifice_n matth._n 27.46_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n captivity_n the_o first_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n from_o cyrus_n from_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o same_o day_n these_o week_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o uttermost_a date_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v according_a to_o all_o his_o work_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o 51._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n god_n bring_v out_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o and_o if_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o define_v and_o certain_a by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v our_o lord_n preach_v mark_v 1_o 15._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n limit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fix_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o appear_v how_o also_o be_v his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o sadducee_n just_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_o thereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n do_v enlarge_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o almost_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o â—o_o half_a by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_n and_o their_o preparation_n the_o roof_n â—â—ing_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o wall_n overlay_v yea_o the_o very_a pavement_n and_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n so_o that_o no_o history_n remember_v the_o like_a building_n both_o for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n now_o what_o this_o second_o temple_n builâ—_n by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o poor_a captive_n in_o all_o but_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o beside_o their_o servant_n a_o wretched_a number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o that_o in_o a_o desolate_a country_n amid_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v their_o building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o salomon_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v and_o therefore_o this_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 2_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a build_v house_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o as_o you_o may_v further_o see_v ez._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v this_o house_n then_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ornament_n or_o privilege_n god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o that_o he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecabd_a by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n ×”_n which_o in_o number_n signify_v five_o and_o in_o sense_n will_v be_v translate_v i_o will_v glorify_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o rabin_n to_o intend_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o cherubim_n second_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n three_o shecinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n manifest_v in_o the_o oracle_n levit._n 16.2_o numb_a 7.89_o 1_o king_n 6.5_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n after_o this_o darius_n in_o who_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v five_o the_o urim_n and_o thumâ—nim_fw-la and_o this_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a do_v embrace_v as_o you_o may_v read_v everywhere_o but_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4._o chap._n 9_o cite_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoma_fw-it or_o of_o day_n interpret_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o the_o ark_n as_o before_o second_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n three_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v fourthly_a the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n fift_o the_o box_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o phlistines_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v too_o careless_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1_o king_n 8.9_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o christ_n have_v enter_v thereinto_o but_o howsoever_o see_v by_o all_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n either_o in_o outward_a beauty_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o outward_a holiness_n be_v so_o often_o and_o grievous_o profane_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o agent_n of_o selencus_fw-la then_o by_o his_o brother_n epiphanes_n who_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o enforce_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n after_o by_o pompey_n by_o crassus_n and_o other_o or_o in_o the_o other_o high_a and_o heavenly_a ornament_n and_o privelege_n the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v glorify_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o that_o temple_n preach_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v hereto_o joh._n 8.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 10.23_o to_o 40._o and_o 18.20_o and_o thus_o the_o substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v finish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n while_o this_o house_n do_v stand_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v this_o house_n stand_v but_o forty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z haggai_n 2.7.8_o yet_o one_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n marfilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr rel._n christ_n cap._n 27._o interpret_v this_o place_n too_o slack_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o understand_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wiseman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o suppose_a eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o that_o land_n but_o no_o author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n avow_v any_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n when_o 2d_o when_o see_v praef_n jac._n christ_n in_o cat._n palast_n pag._n 2d_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earthquake_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n hitherto_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n by_o augustus_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act_n 5.37_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v the_o miracle_n speak_v of_o mar._n 4.35_o and_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 22._o when_o by_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o this_o interpretation_n have_v rest_v with_o ficinus_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o physician_n by_o sect_n a_o platonic_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o see_v other_o profess_a divine_n and_o they_o not_o of_o the_o least_o account_n do_v follow_v he_o herein_o as_o crocius_n aforesaid_a i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o clear_v this_o text_n rather_o by_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v hereof_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o where_o by_o the_o shake_n be_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o shake_v may_v remain_v now_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o heaven_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o at_o christ_n suffering_n utter_o finish_v for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v only_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7.19_o and_o chap._n 8._o all_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o shake_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o and_o after_o by_o adrian_n be_v they_o utter_o scatter_v from_o be_v a_o people_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o shake_v and_o by_o the_o shake_v remove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v remain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o main_a land_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o service_n of_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n act_v 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 12.2_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o joy_n thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n
that_o have_v the_o husband_n esay_n 54.1_o for_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 49.6_o act_n 13.46.47_o that_o be_v to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o of_o this_o island_n utter_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a f_z gen._n 49.5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o violence_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v let_v not_o my_o glory_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n and_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o hough_v the_o ox_n the_o interpreter_n differ_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o text_n first_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mecherotheikem_fw-mi which_z some_o bring_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chur_n a_o furnace_n or_o crucible_n but_o translate_v it_o in_o their_o habitation_n as_o if_o it_o descend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghur_n to_o sojourn_v or_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machar_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o sword_n and_o may_v well_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machaer_n in_o greek_a a_o sword_n by_o which_o word_n arius_n montanus_n do_v translate_v it_o most_o fit_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o without_o any_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o another_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shor_n which_o be_v pronounce_v shur_n signify_v a_o wall_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrast_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v they_o pull_v or_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o sense_n though_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o simeon_n through_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o die_v &_o so_o in_o their selfe_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v shor_n as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o this_o place_n do_v every_o where_n signify_v a_o ox_n and_o so_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pull_v out_o by_o the_o root_n or_o to_o cut_v a_o sinew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 8.4_o and_o 1_o chron._n 18.4_o he_o bough_v their_o chariot_n horse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o other_o good_a interpreter_n here_o turn_v as_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hough_v the_o ox_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o all_o any_o mention_n of_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n gen._n 34._o where_o this_o deed_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v record_v but_o that_o they_o make_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o although_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n as_o the_o whole_a multitude_n before_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o concern_v their_o scatter_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o levi_n you_o may_v read_v joshua_n 21._o of_o simeons_n scatter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n of_o dan_n in_o mount_n seir_n also_o and_o the_o country_n of_o amalek_n you_o may_v read_v jos_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n though_o disperse_v yet_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o avenge_a the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 33.26.7_o 8._o have_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n deut._n 33.9_o 10_o so_o the_o simeonites_n likewise_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jacob_n as_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o school_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o thargum_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v record_v and_o by_o these_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o jacob_n here_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o man_n slay_v by_o they_o and_o that_o ox_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sinew-cut_a or_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n or_o life_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n which_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o patriarch_n do_v so_o detest_v as_o that_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o thought_n shall_v give_v consent_n thereto_o for_o although_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o worldly_a glory_n yet_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pattern_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v psal_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v one_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o answer_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o can_v you_o show_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v so_o he_o raise_v up_o david_n solomon_n esay_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v they_o believe_v not_o john_n 5.38_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o moses_n write_v be_v this_o your_o literal_a understanding_n he_o say_v also_o that_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n saint_n paul_n from_o hence_o eph._n 5.32_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n also_o must_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n promise_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o of_o the_o ceremony_n three_o and_o of_o grace_n that_o of_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o not_o utter_o finish_v till_o the_o table_n make_v of_o the_o unknown_a matier_n be_v break_v ex._n 32.16.19_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n hew_v exod._n 34.1_o which_o middle_a estate_n also_o last_v until_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n be_v preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_v utterlie_o finish_v in_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la john_n 19.30_o and_o then_o begin_v this_o last_o estate_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a joel_n 2.28_o compare_v with_o act_n 2.17_o and_o hebr._n 1.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v as_o concern_v their_o dispersion_n in_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v yet_o the_o uttermost_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o foul_a offence_n in_o slay_v that_o man_n figure_v by_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o sychemite_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v
we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o son_n not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n euagrius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o yet_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o math._n 16.3_o and_o as_o often_o be_v he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o son_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o wise_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n alamundarus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o croak_n of_o those_o foul_a bird_n of_o the_o ephisine_a cage_n of_o who_o some_o come_n to_o taint_v he_o with_o that_o bane_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v either_o sickness_n or_o death_n he_o reply_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o nature_n aswell_o the_o manly_a as_o the_o divine_a how_o can_v he_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n can_v die_v much_o less_o he_o that_o be_v only_a god_n theod._n collect._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o rabble_n rout_n of_o eutyches_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n against_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o tho._n aq._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o although_o this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v unto_o eutyches_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n before_o eutyches_n be_v bear_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o sixth_o sermon_n have_v most_o witty_o and_o plain_o refute_v it_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o as_o it_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o so_o it_o favour_v that_o sottery_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o make_v the_o godhead_n divisible_a into_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o note_v 6._o 5._o 3._o or_o rather_o yet_o worse_o than_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a or_o more_o false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o god_n become_v man_n than_o god_n in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n must_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n when_o part_n of_o his_o be_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o 2._o so_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o accident_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o numb_a 3.5.6_o 3_o whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a if_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v coessential_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o also_o the_o whole_a 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v into_o another_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v c._n 2_o &_o 3._o so_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o s._n james_n also_o say_v c._n 1.17_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1._o but_o see_v their_o argument_n first_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n bone_n sinew_n hair_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v have_v divers_a signification_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o by_o any_o property_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o a_o man_n at_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v make_v or_o become_v able_a to_o guide_v a_o ship_n cicero_n become_v or_o be_v make_v more_o learned_a by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o plato_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o accident_n so_o also_o our_o mediator_n after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o gulf_n either_o that_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n hold_v or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o substantial_o as_o when_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o than_o it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v that_o which_o it_o do_v nourish_v but_o thus_o the_o word_n can_v not_o become_v flesh_n but_o rather_o flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v the_o word_n for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a agent_n must_v have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v or_o to_o be_v make_v this_o or_o that_o essential_o as_o every_o particular_a matier_n and_o form_n under_o every_o species_n become_v or_o be_v make_v one_o individual_a as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o plato_n essential_o become_v the_o proper_a person_n which_o we_o call_v plato_n but_o thus_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n become_v not_o essential_o one_o individual_a under_o any_o common_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o deity_n come_v not_o to_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a proper_a form_n the_o humane_a soâ—le_n and_o understanding_n moreover_o all_o form_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o matier_n and_o all_o matier_n have_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o those_o form_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o above-wonderfull_a generation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o deity_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n ordain_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o only_a holy_a will_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v he_o please_v so_o to_o bless_v the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n only_o by_o the_o 6._o this_o woâ—â—â—_n be_v make_v signify_v a_o â—nion_n not_o a_o conversion_n aâ—â—â—na_fw-la serm._n 6._o unite_n or_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n become_v in_o he_o one_o subsistence_n one_o mediator_n one_o person_n one_o immanuel_n to_o which_o union_n in_o nature_n nâ—thing_v in_o nature_n can_v be_v equal_a or_o like_a for_o this_o be_v that_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n which_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o conceive_v for_o which_o his_o wondrous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v by_o which_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n and_o ascepsion_n and_o the_o wonderful_a happiness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v wrought_v and_o although_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o their_o propriety_n be_v different_a in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o according_a
de_fw-fr carâ—â—_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertul._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_fw-la 3._o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nestorius_n affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boâ—tius_n determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o cerinthus_n phoâ—iâ—us_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o gâ—ow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o aâ—d_v if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o essence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moity_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n
2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master_n our_o patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschite_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxeas_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o cause_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v hâ—_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sa_o ctified_a through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o â—ave_n the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o in_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o make_v the_o amends_n and_o
a_o forge_a one_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o they_o bring_v also_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v personal_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v ergo._n answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o heaven_n ep'la_fw-fr ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o this_o question_n be_v by_o many_o handle_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o book_n i_o think_v common_a and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o brief_o handle_v see_v doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la pap._n contr._n 13._o part._n 1._o see_v also_o bucan_n inst_z theol_n loc_fw-la 48._o quest_n 60._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sum_n against_o these_o or_o any_o other_o heresy_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 47.5_o and_o 68.18_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v remember_v mark_n 16.18_o luke_n 24.50_o act._n 1.9_o read_v hereto_o ephes_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 9.24_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v not_o destroy_v so_o that_o be_v may_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v take_v these_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n mark_n luk._n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o act._n 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v up_o steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v which_o must_v not_o be_v by_o disappear_v but_o by_o leave_v of_o one_o place_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o bodily_a with_o they_o still_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o his_o deity_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v last_o of_o all_o see_v of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o how_o be_v he_o still_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v after_o the_o ascension_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o see_v not_o till_o afterward_o act._n 9.12_o and_o yet_o the_o sight_n by_o vision_n from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a sight_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o body_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v it_o questionable_a 2._o cor._n 12.2_o so_o may_v he_o see_v as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o in_o your_o understanding_n chap._n xxxi_o â§_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o creed_n appear_v to_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v some_o writer_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v out_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o convert_n before_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n in_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o some_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o particular_a herein_o that_o every_o apostle_n bring_v in_o that_o article_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o for_o a_o need_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o article_n every_o apostle_n make_v and_o so_o have_v of_o necessity_n limit_v the_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n than_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n chapter_n 1._o deus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v one_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v simple_a brief_a and_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v according_a to_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o although_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n therein_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o fashion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o article_n as_o you_o may_v see_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o you_o take_v every_o several_a conclusion_n for_o a_o article_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 17._o or_o 18_o at_o least_o fifteen_o several_a article_n of_o which_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v one_o although_o in_o that_o number_n of_o 12._o it_o go_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o may_v endanger_v youngling_n and_o novice_n to_o think_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n with_o hand_n and_o bodily_a part_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o christian_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o wilful_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v but_o that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o between_o a_o figurative_a and_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n have_v a_o jealous_a care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o see_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v so_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v psal_n 110._o cite_v heb._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o use_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o fit_a so_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 26.64_o and_o luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3.1_o christ_n sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 12.2_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n to_o sit_v signify_v either_o to_o tarry_v or_o continue_v as_o in_o luk._n 22.49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v that_o be_v abide_v or_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v to_o reign_v as_o in_o esay_n 16.5_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v either_o power_n as_o act._n 2.33_o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exalt_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v happiness_n and_o joy_v eternal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o and_o 11._o verse_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o some_o interpreter_n make_v the_o meaning_n
not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v our_o best_a work_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o our_o ill_n or_o if_o our_o ill_n exceed_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o line_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v further_a what_o you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o moreover_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v accept_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v ay_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n answer_n this_o argument_n with_o other_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o trouble_v i_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o have_v as_o little_a understanding_n as_o myself_o i_o will_v willing_o help_v they_o as_o i_o be_v holpen_v the_o word_n be_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a why_o bless_a paul_n quoth_v i_o what_o new_a gospel_n be_v this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o vanish_v that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o our_o work_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o christ_n do_v die_v in_o vain_a i_o impart_v my_o doubt_n but_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n then_o i_o remember_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n or_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v inquire_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a as_o you_o read_v chap_n 7.1_o and_o so_o i_o take_v this_o text_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o proposition_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o last_o confer_v with_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a friend_n master_n r._n s._n about_o this_o text_n he_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o with_o more_o joy_n to_o i_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o penny_n give_v mat._n 20._o their_o obedience_n also_o shall_v be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o shall_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v lu._n 12_o 47_o 48._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o profession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n only_o that_o shall_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n non_fw-fr honour_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la species_n laesura_fw-la ferentem_fw-la unless_o thou_o do_v walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n otherways_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o thou_o do_v condemn_v then_o for_o thou_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n see_v the_o note_n a_o before_o §_o 2._o c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v reckon_v that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o john_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr extr_n jud_n thes_n 1._o write_v out_o of_o philastrius_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o courtesy_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o 4._o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v in_o particular_a deny_v this_o article_n but_o philastrius_n walk_v alone_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o write_v of_o heresy_n before_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o time_n nor_o augustine_n after_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o borborites_n and_o florinian_o who_o he_o accuse_v they_o hold_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v this_o article_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o consequence_n but_o proclus_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o in_o our_o meaning_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o manichee_n be_v indeed_o far_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o better_o think_v the_o heathen_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o particular_a judgement_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o acacus_n manos_fw-es and_o radamanth_n and_o so_o joy_n in_o elysium_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n phaedon_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n lib._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o quà m_fw-la penè_fw-la furvae_fw-la regna_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la et_fw-la judicantem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la aeacum_fw-la etc._n etc._n d_o never_o to_o be_v reverse_v sibyl_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o book_n seem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o heathenish_a fancy_n of_o purgatory_n not_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o when_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n pay_v thrice_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o then_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o into_o elysium_n for_o if_o you_o read_v her_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v sound_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o saint_n will_v grant_v when_o they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n â—id_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n
which_o many_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o grammar_n of_o that_o language_n as_o if_o in_o english_a you_o shall_v write_v when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v you_o be_v 2._o some_o word_n be_v for_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o some_o for_o avoid_v of_o word_n harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o indignation_n or_o mockage_n or_o tie_v to_o relate_v another_o speech_n use_v such_o term_n as_o seem_v needful_a to_o be_v sweeten_v by_o other_o more_o usual_a word_n you_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o 2._o king_n 18.27_o where_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o faithful_a historian_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n have_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr ecol_n eth_z choraihan_n ulishtoth_v eth_z sheyenayehem_n immacem_fw-la which_o our_o english_a translate_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o the_o word_n choraiham_fw-mi their_o dung_n have_v the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chor_n that_o hole_n from_o which_o it_o come_v out_o and_o the_o word_n sheyenaiyehem_n their_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shanah_n to_o change_v mean_n their_o urine_n which_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o piss_v out_o and_o then_o drink_v in_o again_o whereby_o the_o rail_a rab-scab_n will_v be_v as_o bitter_a as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o margin_n have_v a_o more_o mannerly_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dzoatham_n that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meimei_n raghleihem_n the_o water_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v read_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n translator_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kery_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n in_o they_o of_o the_o last_o they_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n or_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n indifferent_o because_o the_o kery_n or_o marginal_a word_n be_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o learned_a christian_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o make_v manife_a by_o henry_n ainsworth_n advertisement_n n._n 7._o where_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o one_o prophet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v by_o another_o put_v in_o the_o text_n moreover_o the_o most_o ancient_a translator_n even_o from_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v almost_o 300._o year_n before_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v any_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o that_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n which_o live_v as_o some_o write_v 100_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v after_o these_o have_v translate_v sometime_o after_o the_o margin_n sometime_o after_o the_o line_n &_o oftentime_o have_v note_v both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o in_o the_o line_n so_o that_o galatinus_n with_o his_o late_a rabbin_n may_v still_o sleep_v upon_o the_o pillow_n of_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o nothing_o of_o the_o talmud_n be_v gather_v together_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 150._o when_v one_o rabbi_n judas_n compile_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o exposition_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o other_o doctor_n have_v write_v some_o before_o some_o after_o christ_n which_o book_n he_o call_v mishna_n a_o copy_n or_o second_o read_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o six_o sedarim_n or_o order_n some_o 200._o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o rabbi_n johanan_n or_o john_n gather_v the_o talmud_n or_o doctrinal_a of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o rabbin_n as_o write_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o talmud_n be_v but_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a mishna_n after_o he_o likewise_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o rabbi_n ass_n make_v a_o further_a collection_n of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n of_o special_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o these_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o idle_a fiction_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n thence_o call_v rambam_n and_o maimoni_n gather_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o way_n available_a for_o understand_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o foolery_n of_o which_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a and_o therefore_o postellus_fw-la say_fw-la right_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v galatinus_n h._n ainsworth_n shickard_n p._n ricius_fw-la and_o other_o now_o if_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o the_o mishna_n be_v extant_a of_o so_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o writing_n there_o cite_v be_v in_o private_a hand_n bring_v in_o any_o public_a corruption_n into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v safe_a and_o entire_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o either_o the_o masôrite_n or_o the_o talmudist_n or_o the_o cabalist_n by_o any_o private_a note_n of_o they_o or_o their_o exposition_n have_v corrupt_v either_o the_o text_n or_o native_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v accept_v these_o corruption_n much_o less_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o do_v the_o marginal_a kery_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v at_o any_o time_n accept_v of_o any_o such_o note_n no_o more_o than_o we_o heretofore_o account_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o those_o kery_n or_o marginal_a reading_n for_o they_o be_v always_o read_v for_o the_o cethib_n or_o word_n write_v in_o the_o text_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o ezra_n that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confer_v the_o copy_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o note_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o copy_n may_v not_o differ_v any_o more_o begin_v that_o masôer_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o galatinus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v correction_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o ezra_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n see_v jonathan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chaldean_a translation_n do_v oftentime_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o margin_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v ezra_n the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o than_o he_o dare_v not_o i_o think_v so_o saucy_o refuse_v they_o or_o for_o they_o the_o cethib_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o he_o do_v but_o shikkard_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n put_v it_o constant_o upon_o ezra_n that_o with_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o get_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o that_o be_v authentical_a and_o note_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o copy_n that_o be_v authentical_a what_o need_v this_o superfluous_a diligence_n 2._o beside_o what_o can_v 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n do_v to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o copy_n when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o captivity_n so_o many_o prophet_n as_o daniel_n ezechiel_n ezra_n beside_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n and_o jeremiah_n among_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n especial_o see_v a_o copy_n may_v continue_v many_o seventy_o of_o year_n as_o you_o read_v in_o rambam_n of_o one_o of_o 700._o year_n in_o his_o time_n and_o cunaeus_n cite_v the_o chronicle_n call_v juchasin_n concern_v a_o bible_n write_v by_o hillel_n between_o who_o time_n be_v 900._o year_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o learned_a patrick_n young_a assure_v we_o of_o a_o beautiful_a copy_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n write_v by_o tecla_n in_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o his_o majesty_n library_n praef._n in_o epist_n clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o kery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o his_o time_n be_v this_o that_o as_o almost_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o he_o so_o none_o of_o the_o book_n after_o the_o captivity_n except_o perhaps_o malachi_n be_v without_o they_o do_v not_o ezra_n daniel_n zachary_n haggai_n know_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o yes_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o need_v those_o kery_n in_o their_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v their_o own_o name_n write_v by_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o uphold_v that_o fancy_n of_o galatinus_n that_o these_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o the_o admirer_n of_o himself_o ignorant_o term_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o ezra_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o can_v such_o treason_n be_v wrought_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o pervert_v his_o straight_a way_n and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o his_o son_n who_o ever_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v it_o not_o once_o say_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o can_v find_v no_o critic_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o ezra_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o write_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o kery_n or_o note_n in_o their_o own_o book_n as_o the_o doctor_n in_o talmud_n babeli_n in_o nedarim_n or_o treaty_n of_o vow_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o b._n affirm_v the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o write_v that_o be_v the_o kery_n which_o be_v read_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v and_o not_o read_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o so_o moses_n receive_v in_o sinai_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n a_o example_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n will_v guide_v we_o well_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o voice_n and_o although_o the_o ear_n do_v judge_n of_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n do_v taste_v the_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a there_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o in_o exod._n 21.8_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o not_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o sound_n but_o only_o in_o sense_n our_o last_o translation_n follow_v the_o margin_n if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v betroth_v she_o unto_o himself_o other_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v ill_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o master_n that_o he_o do_v not_o betrothe_v she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v every_o way_n excellent_a and_o the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n better_o than_o god_n own_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o or_o to_o alter_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeish_n in_o gen._n 36.5_o and_o 14._o be_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeush_o and_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o line_n verse_n 18._o in_o verse_n 40._o duke_n aluah_n be_v in_o 1._o chron._n 1.51_o duke_n aljah_n and_o aluah_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o bring_v before_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o marginal_a reading_n and_o now_o you_o call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o say_v you_o the_o text_n be_v not_o faulty_a what_o need_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n if_o the_o margin_n be_v right_a then_o mend_v the_o text_n answer_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v faulty_a but_o both_o of_o god_n and_o if_o matier_n of_o knowledge_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o praise_n or_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v by_o both_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o to_o be_v full_o know_v moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v all_o numeral_a letter_n and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v also_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n to_o bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n and_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveile_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o perfection_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n and_o person_n who_o they_o do_v concern_v therefore_o although_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 390_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 386._o so_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consignificant_a number_n be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n as_o they_o fit_v the_o prophecy_n there_o intend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o menahem_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o expiation-day_n with_o the_o vowel_n or_o prick_n because_o all_o possibility_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o substantial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o only_a meaning_n if_o you_o see_v this_o explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o you_o will_v both_o believe_v &_o understand_v it_o better_o take_v then_o that_o word_n of_o ps_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o text_n in_o act._n 2.27_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o peculiar_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o vowel_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o because_o therein_o as_o plantin_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n express_v it_o be_v a_o jod_a ר_n which_o without_o the_o vowel_n may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideica_fw-la thy_o holy_a one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasideca_n thy_o holy_a one_o thereby_o be_v secret_o a_o hope_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o dwell_v under_o corruption_n but_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n revel_v 20.5_o live_v not_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 8._o concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o question_n will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o put_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o that_o through_o the_o diversity_n of_o copy_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o writer_n divers_a
the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_n hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o chri_n tian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n ca_fw-mi lead_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carâ—ocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n scho_n e_fw-es bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forme_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucian_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origens_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n
a_o citizen_n of_o bristol_n while_o i_o be_v at_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v therein_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o that_o heretic_n that_o by_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v consider_v and_o be_v persuade_v since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o and_o though_o some_o of_o my_o private_a friend_n desire_v copy_n yet_o allow_v that_o wisdom_n of_o solon_n who_o will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o patricide_n lest_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o commit_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o public_a view_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o common_a yet_o after_o perceive_v a_o present_a necessity_n because_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o weakling_n shall_v hereafter_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v whole_o possess_v therewith_o find_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reform_v that_o many_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o trueness_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o familiar_a reason_n to_o persuade_v but_o only_o the_o rack_n of_o authority_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o find_v comfort_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o strong_a may_v by_o this_o overplus_n triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v persuade_v of_o i_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o neglect_v all_o froward_a censurer_n not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o offence_n which_o i_o can_v commit_v in_o make_v it_o public_a such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v kind_a sir_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o understanding_n leisure_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o both_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o book_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o because_o i_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a for_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n and_o your_o love_n your_o love_a and_o assure_a friend_n a._n g._n london_n this_o 20._o of_o april_n 1601._o the_o treatise_n though_o many_o thing_n discourage_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v consider_v that_o neither_o your_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a divine_n can_v move_v you_o to_o accord_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o convince_v your_o heresy_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o last_o pull_v you_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v whereby_o if_o i_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o who_o neither_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o yet_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n let_v i_o first_o persuade_v you_o that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o have_v also_o with_o his_o word_n give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o perfect_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o he_o now_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v not_o leave_v that_o creature_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v much_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v not_o lose_v but_o corrupt_v only_o even_o as_o man_n will_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v create_v furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n sin_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o creator_n again_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v both_o create_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n both_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o his_o choose_a with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n but_o even_o general_o every_o man_n with_o reasonable_a understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o knowledge_n for_o faith_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n as_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o faith_n hebr._n 11.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eviction_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o particular_a syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a jam._n 2.19_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o conference_n of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v only_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o this_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a conclusion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o know_v god_n that_o know_v you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o bare_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o require_v because_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o though_o
the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr ך_n be_v one_o part_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o tongue_n a_o nail_n if_o you_o will_v that_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o beauteous_a foot_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o jod_n reverse_v â—_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a cross_n that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v that_o heavenly_a fruit_n that_o spiritual_a food_n whereof_o adam_n and_o his_o faithful_a child_n which_o overcome_v may_v eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 2.7_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o you_o may_v see_v that_o riddle_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o v._n 37._o expound_v the_o image_n of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o and_o whereto_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v sound_a you_o may_v see_v what_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o name_n be_v more_o wonderful_a mark._n 16.17_o and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o cause_n it_o to_o ascend_v and_o describe_v that_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o now_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a conduit-pipe_n souder_v together_o as_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v now_o the_o high_a influence_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n and_o the_o refluence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v arise_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n o_o glorious_a name_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o which_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a unity_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o contiguitie_n or_o continuitie_n may_v be_v express_v you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 89._o psal_n he_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o as_o joh._n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n complete_a here_o be_v our_o adoption_n and_o reward_n our_o consolation_n our_o life_n and_o religion_n our_o reverence_n and_o our_o fear_n yet_o our_o joy_n and_o boldness_n all_o in_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n thereunto_o my_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o this_o one_o letter_n do_v import_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o triple_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o shall_v again_o descend_v to_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o corruption_n and_o change_n into_o that_o nimietie_n or_o excess_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v long_o and_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o premise_n to_o the_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v most_o direct_a though_o by_o our_o translation_n they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a they_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v affirm_v concern_v our_o lord_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o questionable_a as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o daniel_n 9_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o esd_v 7._o verse_n 28.29_o although_o the_o common_a error_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o remember_v that_o place_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o show_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o of_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v as_o direct_v jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a they_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o ps_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o noman_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o psalm_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o extreme_a perplexity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o judaisme_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v it_o more_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o last_o letter_n thereof_o capital_a christ_n because_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o cross_n or_o else_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n so_o interlace_v that_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o chriâ—_n though_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o cabala_n of_o every_o of_o the_o 72._o language_n of_o the_o confusion_n yet_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v still_o be_v contentious_a i_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o either_o thus_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v hold_v that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n which_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o victory_n his_o crown_n his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v of_o this_o matier_n all_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n do_v make_v they_o know_v although_o they_o conceal_v their_o intendment_n by_o divers_a name_n yet_o hermes_n call_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zoroaster_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n pythagoras_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n and_o solomon_n every_o where_o and_o particular_o prou._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o title_n parmenides_n name_v he_o the_o sphere_n of_o understanding_n orpheus_n term_v he_o pallas_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n plato_n separate_a idea_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o in_o sum_n as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o fear_v these_o authority_n be_v with_o you_o of_o little_a worth_n yet_o have_v i_o bring_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v contemn_v all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v persuade_v you_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o then_o have_v i_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o long_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o
entire_a in_o the_o mixture_n but_o at_o least_o in_o part_n corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o black_a and_o white_a colour_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o to_o admit_v this_o mixture_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o have_v not_o any_o bodily_a part_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o to_o make_v void_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o this_o mixture_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n miraâ—â—le_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la facius_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o h_n mselfe_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o 9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o job._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v boil_v lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n job_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinâ—â—_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_n hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n